to_o allow_v of_o those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o pure_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o of_o her_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v after_o their_o discovery_n to_o oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n how_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o as_o well_o thou_o have_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v press_v down_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n these_o burden_n be_v trouble_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n cause_v after_o they_o be_v discover_v first_o open_a injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v such_o as_o cerinthus_n ebeon_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o note_v use_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o best_a church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o false_a apostle_n teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o these_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o jude_n exhort_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o religion_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o second_o that_o professor_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o best_a church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o see_v dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o wicked_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o live_v in_o his_o church_n to_o make_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o love_v he_o more_o to_o try_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o to_o bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o discourage_v but_o more_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o after_o the_o deal_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n against_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v herself_o against_o they_o thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o object_n but_o how_o can_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o patience_n stand_v together_o for_o trouble_n be_v against_o man_n nature_n and_o make_v they_o fret_v and_o be_v impatient_a against_o god_n &_o man_n ans._n these_o stand_v together_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 4._o tribulation_n bring_v patience_n and_o they_o stand_v thus_o together_o to_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n shed_v his_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n &_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v he_o a_o special_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v most_o trouble_v be_v withal_o most_o patient_a so_o trouble_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v together_o and_o have_v patience_n here_o be_v the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n and_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v double_a first_o injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o false_a doctrine_n heretical_a and_o damnable_a teach_n now_o by_o patience_n she_o oppose_v herself_o to_o both_o these_o so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o persecutor_n such_o as_o injury_n or_o wrong_v we_o be_v patience_n whereby_o we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a overcome_v and_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v our_o mean_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n but_o to_o have_v patience_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o wrong_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n how_o she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o spread_n of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v take_v as_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o do_v to_o broach_v heresy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o they_o here_o then_o be_v our_o second_o way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o wicked_a man_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o this_o labour_n be_v double_a partly_o of_o the_o minister_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n concern_v minister_n the_o minister_n first_o labour_n must_v be_v by_o study_v and_o read_v the_o word_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n revelation_n 11._o must_v eat_v the_o book_n that_o be_v by_o study_n &_o meditation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o digest_v it_o well_o psal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n second_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o labour_n to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o know_v they_o but_o make_v the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o tit._n 1._o he_o must_v convince_v false_a teacher_n and_o then_o discern_v and_o discover_v they_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o convince_a and_o descry_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n second_o by_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a life_n so_o christ_n note_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n second_o their_o hypocritical_a life_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n note_v wicked_a man_n error_n and_o then_o their_o bad_a life_n four_o he_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v edify_v and_o take_v fruit_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n and_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v his_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o contemn_v the_o word_n six_o he_o must_v make_v petition_n to_o god_n that_o his_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v receive_v &_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o minister_n use_v so_o the_o people_n also_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v
when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o perform_v this_o condition_n to_o god_n and_o stipulation_n than_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o when_o he_o break_v it_o than_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o second_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v his_o servant_n many_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o commit_v to_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v use_v or_o abuse_v they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o well_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o good_a than_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n else_o not_o as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o another_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o not_o well_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n promise_v to_o use_v they_o well_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o death_n &_o be_v faithful_a in_o persecution_n &_o affliction_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o thou_o artfaithfull_a against_o this_o duty_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o they_o which_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o understand_v his_o will_n or_o to_o obey_v he_o yet_o these_o will_v brag_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n though_o they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n no_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o their_o stipulation_n in_o baptism_n to_o he_o second_o they_o which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o after_o long_a time_n fall_v away_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n and_o sin_n thereof_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v to_o break_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n both_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a servant_n and_o their_o reward_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o either_o live_v in_o ignorance_n or_o fall_v away_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o profess_v a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v earnest_a professor_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n they_o will_v leave_v all_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v themselves_o then_o see_v all_o these_o offend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v god_n to_o obey_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o any_o one_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o persecution_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v heaven_n see_v there_o be_v promise_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o man_n in_o a_o race_n first_o run_v and_o after_o they_o obtain_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n so_o man_n must_v first_o in_o this_o world_n live_v godly_a run_v and_o finish_v their_o course_n after_o that_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v again_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worker_n not_o to_o the_o martyredome_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v by_o suffer_a death_n show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n but_o to_o the_o person_n suffer_v &_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o suffer_a death_n so_o then_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n than_o be_v use_v that_o if_o we_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o baptism_n make_v before_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n let_v he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n 11._o hear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n or_o last_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o see_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o his_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o see_v he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v peter_n put_v they_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o common_a salvation_n hence_o we_o note_v that_o minister_n may_v often_o repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o may_v we_o or_o any_o preacher_n preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n again_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n not_o for_o to_o ease_v ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n then_o if_o they_o find_v the_o preacher_n shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n again_o or_o often_o they_o must_v not_o find_v fault_n for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o eleven_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o commandment_n first_o what_o be_v command_v second_o to_o who_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v to_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hear_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o he_o require_v good_a hear_n with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o naked_a and_o bare_a outward_a hear_n then_o we_o see_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o hear_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v nothing_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v nothing_o with_o sound_a hear_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v for_o some_o be_v deaf_a some_o be_v lively_a and_o hear_v hearer_n they_o be_v deaf_a which_o hear_v only_o with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a ear_n not_o affect_v in_o hart_n nor_o change_v in_o life_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a hear_v hearer_n which_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n change_v and_o renew_a in_o life_n by_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a ear_n of_o the_o head_n but_o inward_a bore_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n use_v first_o that_o election_n be_v not_o general_a and_o universal_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o some_o deaf_a hearer_n second_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o lend_v our_o outward_a ear_n but_o withal_o join_v faith_n obedience_n and_o conversion_n in_o life_n so_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v change_v in_o life_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n else_o our_o hear_n be_v fruitless_a nay_o to_o damnation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o must_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a word_n deliver_v by_o christ._n the_o principal_a thing_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n must_v forethink_v of_o it_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o before_o
keep_v my_o name_n though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o maintaine_v my_o name_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o force_n of_o enemy_n can_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o thou_o do_v constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o my_o religion_n thou_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o my_o servant_n have_v deliver_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o use_v to_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o constant_o so_o the_o word_n signifiâ—s_v we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o fast_o against_o all_o adversary_n not_o easy_o turn_v with_o any_o blast_n of_o man_n doctrine_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v religion_n that_o no_o enemy_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n draw_v it_o from_o us._n when_o math._n 13._o the_o man_n find_v the_o pearl_n he_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n and_o if_o a_o man_n among_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o field_n by_o his_o cunning_a and_o skill_n a_o golden_a mine_n he_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o but_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v &_o buy_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o so_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o we_o to_o have_v it_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o loose_a life_n itself_o rather_o then_o to_o forgo_v that_o precious_a pearl_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 9_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v break_v into_o but_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o which_o store-house_n and_o treasury_n we_o must_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o faith_n lock_v that_o nothing_o get_v it_o from_o we_o but_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v even_o our_o life_n before_o we_o part_v with_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v sure_a all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v lose_v all_o be_v go_v salvation_n be_v lose_v thy_o soul_n be_v perish_v now_o for_o her_o further_a commendation_n christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o she_o hold_v religion_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o she_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n never_o deny_v religion_n or_o revolt_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o as_o many_o man_n who_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v religion_n yet_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n they_o will_v revolt_v in_o this_o we_o must_v imitate_v she_o else_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o we_o perish_v esaw_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o small_a thing_n a_o few_o red_a pottage_n but_o after_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o repentance_n and_o tear_n &_o can_v not_o get_v it_o we_o must_v then_o hold_v religion_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n revolt_v and_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o no_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n that_o be_v i_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n religion_n be_v call_v christ_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o it_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a be_v from_o above_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o religion_n christ_n be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n set_v out_o her_o constancy_n be_v that_o she_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o she_o be_v thus_o persecute_v she_o be_v constant_a when_o antiphas_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o this_o antiphas_n be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o any_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o city_n in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o point_n first_o he_o commend_v this_o martyr_n antiphas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o my_o servant_n my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n he_o extol_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_n and_o commend_v martyr_n which_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v they_o their_o due_a deserve_a honour_n and_o commendation_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o antiphas_n second_o by_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n commend_v this_o good_a martyr_n that_o the_o people_n of_o pergamus_n may_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o invocation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o my_o faithful_a martyr_n not_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o cause_n for_o not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n for_o a_o man_n may_v die_v for_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o antiphas_n he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n ergo_fw-la christ_n say_v that_o my_o servant_n nay_o that_o my_o faithful_a servant_n antiphas_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o author_n of_o this_o death_n of_o antiphas_n some_o among_o you_o some_o of_o pergamus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o reign_v and_o this_o he_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o have_v contemn_v christ_n religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v good_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o hold_n and_o castle_n object_n but_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o answ._n because_o many_o in_o this_o city_n be_v gentile_n they_o hate_v and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n &_o so_o become_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n we_o never_o contemn_v the_o fame_n for_o in_o a_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o wickedness_n there_o the_o devil_n rule_v he_o have_v his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o then_o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n which_o govern_v family_n must_v see_v they_o love_v and_o embrace_v religion_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o family_n else_o their_o house_n be_v but_o the_o stable_n of_o satan_n his_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o ob._n but_o whether_o may_v not_o antiphas_n be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v flee_v answ._n persecution_n be_v double_a either_o direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n principal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o person_n he_o may_v fly_v safe_o if_o he_o get_v opportunity_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o have_v liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v but_o if_o it_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o unless_o he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o they_o he_o must_v stay_v and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o persecution_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v antiphas_n persecution_n see_v he_o be_v so_o call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o he_o commend_v she_o before_o but_o here_o he_o rebuke_n she_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v first_o general_o propound_v then_o in_o more_o particular_a in_o general_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o want_v zeal_n thou_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v these_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o teach_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v what_o be_v in_o they_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v against_o they_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o strait_a reckon_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v from_o their_o beginning_n to_o their_o end_n and_o all_o their_o life_n narrow_o to_o examine_v themselves_o
be_v general_o after_o he_o expound_v this_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n except_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n where_o note_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o distinguish_v between_o person_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o her_o angel_n and_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n so_o suitable_o he_o give_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o now_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v his_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o man_n doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o deliver_v every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o divide_v it_o aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o person_n that_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o but_o how_o must_v the_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o mix_v congregation_n where_o there_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o strong_a papist_n and_o protestant_n despair_v and_o impenitent_a auditor_n ans._n we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suitable_o direct_v our_o doctrine_n to_o they_o impenitent_a and_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n must_v have_v threaten_n with_o exception_n of_o the_o penitent_a hard_o heart_a must_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o judgement_n with_o limitation_n to_o they_o which_o despair_n these_o comfort_n with_o limitation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v impenitent_a now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o rest_n of_o they_o christ_n show_v and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v not_o this_o learning_n where_o he_o give_v two_o note_n to_o know_v these_o rest_n by_o the_o first_o they_o which_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n which_o maintain_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n the_o second_o note_n they_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v which_o have_v not_o approve_v like_v withstand_v nor_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n which_o they_o call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n which_o these_o though_o they_o know_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o with_o knowledge_n approve_v it_o which_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n judge_v profound_a learning_n beyond_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o note_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o second_o note_n we_o may_v mark_v a_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jesabel_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v their_o own_o learning_n high_o profound_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n a_o high_a conceit_n of_o her_o own_o false_a doctrine_n but_o a_o base_a opinion_n of_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o many_o heretic_n so_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o god_n give_v moses_n two_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o second_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o moses_n have_v by_o revelation_n and_o so_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o cabbala_n so_o the_o papist_n think_v the_o write_a word_n but_o a_o inky_a letter_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o chatholikes_n that_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v to_o be_v milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n among_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n nay_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o our_o church_n for_o we_o prefer_v the_o write_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n expound_v a_o text_n by_o the_o word_n gather_v doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n this_o we_o call_v simple_a preach_n but_o if_o any_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n augustine_n with_o latin_a or_o greek_a this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o magnify_v the_o write_n of_o man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o but_o to_o disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v base_o of_o it_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o profound_a learning_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o see_v christ_n allege_v this_o say_n of_o jesabel_n do_v it_o with_o a_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v deepness_n and_o profoundness_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o be_v profound_a indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v jesabels_n speech_n as_o they_o say_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v safe_o play_v stage_n play_n and_o comedy_n of_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n for_o these_o be_v full_a of_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n and_o wicked_a say_n against_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o if_o christ_n allege_v but_o one_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n do_v it_o not_o without_o disgrace_n of_o she_o how_o can_v christian_a man_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o by_o gesture_n act_n heathen_a and_o profane_a comedy_n as_o they_o speak_v he_o add_v these_o word_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n he_o allege_v before_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o jesabels_n and_o her_o scholar_n second_o to_o show_v the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a mind_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o heretical_a opinion_n profound_a learning_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o use_v swell_a word_n and_o great_a brag_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n jude_n vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o pet._n 2._o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o lord_n teach_v his_o will_n to_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a man_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o now_o follow_v christ_n counsel_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v that_o still_o which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o the_o end_n this_o distinction_n contain_v two_o part_n though_o i_o lay_v no_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n say_v though_o i_o have_v punish_v jesabel_n leave_v she_o on_o a_o bed_n punish_v her_o child_n and_o family_n yet_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o i_o reprove_v thou_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesabel_n this_o christ_n speak_v to_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o of_o doctrine_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o common_a judgement_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n protection_n in_o common_a affliction_n though_o i_o punish_v jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yet_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v in_o common_a destruction_n you_o which_o study_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v god_n protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o imitate_v they_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o maintain_v sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v truth_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v sincere_a heart_n then_o in_o common_a judgement_n though_o jesabel_n and_o her_o company_n yea_o all_o wicked_a person_n be_v punish_v it_o shall_v not_o touch_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n mercy_n and_o protection_n our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v only_a reproof_n for_o some_o defection_n in_o us._n but_o if_o we_o maintain_v falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n live_v loose_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n judgement_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o and_o afflict_v us._n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n though_o i_o will_v lay_v no_o burden_n on_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v that_o which_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v deliver_v you_o hold_v that_o fast_o with_o both_o hand_n till_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n for_o not_o approve_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n but_o
here_o he_o command_v she_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v that_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v any_o other_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v galat_n 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o main_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v namely_o of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n the_o papist_n magnify_v their_o religion_n stand_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o no_o nor_o doctrine_n which_o man_n say_v they_o have_v by_o revelation_n for_o we_o must_v only_o regard_v apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n religion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o creep_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o for_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n then_o good_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n but_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v man_n because_o of_o dissent_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o christ_n enjoin_v this_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o many_o dissent_v from_o it_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n here_o not_o how_o long_o not_o one_o or_o two_o day_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o see_v christ_n so_o straight_o command_v it_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o 2._o tim._n 2._o paul_n bid_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o learn_v that_o other_o may_v instruct_v they_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o convey_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o for_o this_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4._o give_v the_o church_n pastor_n first_o such_o as_o by_o their_o teach_n maintain_v purity_n in_o manner_n and_o teacher_n which_o maintain_v it_o in_o doctrine_n then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o continue_v purity_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o mark_n be_v set_v wrong_n in_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n so_o if_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v true_o but_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o false_a doctrine_n which_o poison_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o man_n labour_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n to_o he_o which_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o last_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o promise_n second_o a_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o second_o the_o benefit_n promise_v the_o party_n to_o who_o to_o he_o which_o overcome_v who_o here_o christ_n describe_v to_o be_v he_o which_o keep_v his_o work_n by_o his_o practice_n of_o obedience_n he_o which_o keep_v or_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o obedience_n namely_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o will_n and_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v little_a knowledge_n these_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n their_o obedience_n be_v true_a obedience_n and_o acceptable_a to_o christ._n my_o work_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n namely_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o his_o member_n christ_n call_v these_o work_n his_o work_n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v our_o word_n or_o work_n but_o only_o christ_n work_n command_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o conform_v our_o work_n and_o will_n to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n we_o see_v no_o work_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o order_v by_o christ_n word_n though_o we_o think_v high_o of_o it_o isaiah_n 6._o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o man_n commandment_n this_o condemn_v the_o turk_n papist_n and_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v not_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o sinful_a man_n stand_v in_o pray_v to_o saint_n fast_v vow_v mass_n etc._n etc._n my_o work_n not_o one_o or_o two_o work_n but_o all_o my_o work_n the_o creature_n must_v obey_v christ_n not_o in_o some_o but_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o pattstake_v but_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o david_n psal._n 119._o conform_a himself_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o hezekiah_n he_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o end_n use_v here_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v have_v our_o obedience_n to_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o obedience_n by_o one_o or_o two_o action_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o his_o life_n have_v be_v good_a with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v good_a for_o say_v a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n rage_n and_o rave_v at_o his_o death_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v live_v well_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o that_o fit_a now_o the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v two_o first_o power_n to_o rule_n second_o the_o morning_n star_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n these_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n not_o follow_v but_o before_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o two_o question_n be_v necessary_a first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n second_o how_o far_o he_o convey_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v great_a and_o describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n here_o be_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n second_o it_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o creature_n overrule_v of_o none_o this_o sovereignty_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o man_n keep_v they_o not_o he_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o nay_o he_o rule_v man_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n secon_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o reu._n 3._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n psal._n 2._o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n three_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o be_v his_o power_n general_a sovereign_a and_o absolute_a to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o power_n be_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o us._n answ._n the_o general_a sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n then_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n not_o to_o show_v that_o his_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o because_o his_o creature_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a come_v from_o it_o they_o have_v fruit_n of_o it_o in_o that_o they_o partake_v
leader_n 1._o elder_n 50._o salt_n 2._o star_n 10_o angel_n and_o 2._o shepherd_n prophet_n to_o teach_v seer_n to_o foretell_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n trumpet_n to_o sound_n watchmen_z to_o admonish_v husbandman_n to_o plough_v up_o steward_n to_o distribute_v maiden_n to_o keep_v pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n fisher_n to_o catch_v man_n leaders_z to_o go_v before_o elder_n to_o govern_v salt_n to_o season_n star_n to_o give_v light_n angel_n to_o declare_v and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v to_o feed_v i_o say_v sound_o by_o doctrine_n liberal_o by_o charity_n and_o religious_o by_o life_n by_o doctrine_n for_o sacerdos_n sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la navis_fw-la sine_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o ship_n without_o sail_n by_o liberality_n for_o pauper_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la adeò_fw-la divinum_fw-la quam_fw-la benefacere_fw-la man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a god_n then_o in_o do_v good_a by_o life_n for_o cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la despicitur_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o esteem_v who_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o origen_n quale_n habuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la talem_fw-la habuit_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a like_o mount_n 21._o gilboah_n but_o 24._o wean_v as_o samuel_n be_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v pure_a water_n if_o they_o will_v cleanse_v other_o and_o more_o than_o whetstone_n if_o they_o will_v sharpen_v other_o they_o must_v be_v in_o 19_o integrity_n abraham_n 3._o in_o meekness_n moses_n 14._o in_o knowledge_n aaron_n 23._o in_o pain_n paul_n 12._o and_o in_o pray_v samuel_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la sunt_fw-la gazophylacium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o treasury_n of_o christ._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o every_o one_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n that_o will_v not_o be_v range_v within_o any_o duty_n himself_o these_o church_n be_v then_o like_o 14._o david_n worthy_n excellent_a above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o 4._o love_n 10._o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 14._o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 20._o suffer_v woman_n to_o teach_v 1._o bear_v a_o name_n only_o to_o live_v 8._o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n 16._o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o 21._o repent_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o john_n threaten_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o jam_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la troia_n fuit_fw-la now_o mahomet_n rage_v where_o messiah_n do_v reign_v be_v they_o reprehend_v let_v we_o hearken_v be_v they_o threaten_v let_v we_o fear_v be_v they_o fall_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o continue_v seneca_n from_o johns_n reprehension_n we_o see_v that_o as_o one_o say_v hereof_o our_o elder_n have_v complain_v hereof_o do_v we_o complain_v and_o hereof_o they_o which_o live_v after_o we_o will_v complain_v that_o man_n wax_v worse_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n from_o christ_n threaten_a we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a 10._o who_o first_o offer_v peace_n before_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v forewarn_v may_v be_v forearm_v and_o by_o the_o woeful_a downfall_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n let_v 12._o we_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o 2._o old_a world_n who_o despise_v noah_n the_o sodomite_n who_o vex_a lot_n 38._o jerusalem_n which_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n earthquake_n colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o laodicea_n who_o reject_v paul_n and_o these_o asian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v in_o riches_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age_n o_o then_o let_v we_o now_o 13._o consider_v this_o season_n 11._o redeem_v the_o opportunity_n 95._o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a visitation_n as_o the_o day_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o salvation_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o gospel_n 13._o whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 5._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o summer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o confusion_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o time_n the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n the_o husbandman_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n the_o mariner_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n the_o gardener_n to_o set_v his_o tree_n the_o sick_a patient_a to_o take_v physic_n the_o cook_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v his_o fruit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o build_v in_o summer_n to_o sow_v in_o harvest_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v launch_v to_o transplant_v tree_n when_o they_o be_v old_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o be_v die_v to_o season_v meat_n when_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a &_o when_o winter_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v fruit_n the_o 10._o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o dives_fw-la 16._o in_o hell_n repent_v too_o late_o the_o time_n present_a be_v only_o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n fruitless_a it_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n seneca_n never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o 18._o get_v thou_o then_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v physic_n before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o whilst_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v every_o man_n but_o alas_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ephesian_n we_o have_v 2._o lose_v our_o first_o love_n or_o the_o laodicean_n we_o be_v 3_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a or_o the_o twilight_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n or_o the_o autumn_n neither_o fair_a nor_o foul_a or_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n one_o day_n well_o another_o ill_n or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a or_o hermaphroditus_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a or_o to_o those_o creature_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o live_v in_o water_n or_o on_o land_n or_o the_o lioness_n which_o the_o often_o she_o breed_v the_o few_o cub_n she_o bear_v or_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v only_o good_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o the_o marigold_n that_o shut_v and_o open_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o mermaid_n which_o be_v half_a flesh_n half_a fish_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a that_o as_o the_o hot_a region_n bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n so_o most_o zealous_a people_n may_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v swift_a at_o her_o set_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v best_a at_o their_o end_n but_o be_v it_o so_o no_o the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v many_o and_o the_o old_a we_o be_v the_o cold_a in_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristogîton_n marteâ—_n or_o rather_o religionem_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la religion_n in_o tongue_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o we_o every_o photion_n photion_n can_v espy_v our_o halt_n and_o then_o with_o 30._o archilochus_n we_o think_v it_o better_a clypeum_fw-la abjicere_fw-la quam_fw-la interire_fw-la even_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n then_o to_o undergo_v the_o least_o disgrace_n for_o religion_n 2._o the_o moon_n desire_v to_o be_v apparel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n answer_n be_v make_v she_o that_o her_o diverse_a change_n can_v admit_v no_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v attire_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o since_o we_o tread_v vanity_n not_o the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v clothe_v as_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n sun_n who_o be_v wise_a 10._o and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a &_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o 19_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o underminer_n of_o our_o future_a salvation_n then_o shall_v we_o 13._o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n taste_v of_o the_o hide_a
three_o the_o devil_n tend_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n error_n and_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o these_o to_o maintain_v true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n revelation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v still_o rule_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n see_v christ_n jesus_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n use_v enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v give_v his_o church_n revelation_n we_o see_v his_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o give_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o give_v his_o church_n prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n a_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n by_o john_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o name_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o name_n alone_o god_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o from_o none_o god_n give_v to_o he_o answer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n ans._n we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n 2._o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o propriety_n of_o person_n second_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mediator_n not_o god_n simple_o but_o god-man_n or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a so_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n phil._n 2._o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n so_o here_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a neither_o can_v any_o say_v hence_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n not_o simple_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 6._o 3._o 29._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god-man_n nay_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o look_v as_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o must_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o give_v christ_n this_o revelalation_n he_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n for_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v king_n also_o of_o this_o book_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n and_o royalty_n again_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o ere_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v man_n first_o use_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o these_o law_n the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n &_o privilege_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o only_o and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o royalty_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o the_o same_o follow_v of_o all_o other_o then_o hence_o i_o gather_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v authority_n above_o these_o law_n above_o this_o book_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n privilege_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o by_o proportion_n for_o these_o be_v christ_n law_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o none_o must_v be_v above_o they_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o law_n than_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o have_v royalty_n interest_n and_o title_n into_o these_o scripture_n monarch_n and_o prince_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a &_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o subject_n yea_o more_o over_o all_o cause_n yet_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o book_n be_v christ_n royalty_n 2._o and_o he_o alone_o have_v sovereign_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n we_o note_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v expound_v scripture_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n he_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o man_n can_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n here_o and_o by_o scripture_n they_o expound_v scripture_n but_o christ_n alone_o without_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o church_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v and_o determine_v of_o scripture_n without_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o christ_n alone_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o law_n man_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a judgement_n by_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o book_n now_o this_o book_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n yea_o a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n now_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o write_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n write_n whatsoever_o then_o this_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o hear_n
servant_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n for_o s._n john_n be_v his_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o general_o but_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o paul_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o general_o but_o in_o the_o special_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o example_n of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n but_o serve_v christ_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o our_o particular_a calling_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o at_o home_n as_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o be_v a_o master_n and_o so_o all_o man_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n must_v obey_v christ._n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n come_v to_o the_o assembly_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o his_o family_n fail_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o master_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n though_o man_n accept_v so_o of_o he_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a call_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o john_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o john_n bear_v this_o record_n partly_o by_o preach_v partly_o by_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n add_v of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v by_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o testimony_n into_o question_n he_o say_v he_o testify_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n he_o see_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a penman_n of_o this_o book_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v more_o reverence_n for_o he_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v faithful_a in_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v use_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o a_o false_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 13._o if_o they_o work_v wonder_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v luk._n 10._o 1._o johns_n testimony_n and_o confirm_v johns_n testimony_n to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o this_o question_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n show_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n see_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a allege_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a difference_n for_o they_o say_v if_o one_o can_v work_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n whereas_o deut._n 13._o false_a prophet_n may_v do_v that_o but_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o he_o which_o bring_v this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n now_o follow_v the_o six_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o deliver_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o delivery_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o four_o degree_n first_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n three_o the_o angel_n convey_v it_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n four_o john_n direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o as_o this_o particular_a book_n be_v so_o no_o doubt_n all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o convey_v his_o scripture_n to_o man_n we_o see_v his_o perpetual_a care_n and_o love_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n also_o we_o see_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o book_n see_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o he_o deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n this_o show_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n they_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o word_n that_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o be_v but_o a_o inky_a and_o dumb_a word_n but_o we_o see_v they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o also_o most_o excellent_a see_v they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o convey_v to_o a_o angel_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o john_n and_o he_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o church_n these_o degree_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o join_v with_o mark_v and_o attention_n it_o bring_v happiness_n bless_a that_o be_v blessedness_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v to_o they_o which_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n and_o mark_v it_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n remember_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o present_a partly_o to_o come_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o read_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o this_o book_n particular_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n 20._o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 1._o â—_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fellowship_n be_v true_a happiness_n itself_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o book_n and_o write_n of_o man_n for_o man_n write_n be_v pen_v either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v thence_o erroneous_a and_o miss_v of_o the_o end_n of_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o they_o which_o have_v light_a by_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o have_v all_o their_o truth_n from_o it_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o as_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o happiness_n we_o see_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damnable_a who_o bar_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o in_o bar_v they_o of_o
of_o he_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v second_o a_o man_n must_v have_v christ_n his_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o in_o they_o he_o set_v down_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o christ_n testimony_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n why_o do_v not_o all_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v answer_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v so_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v then_o if_o he_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o stile_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v see_v then_o in_o every_o line_n a_o testimony_n of_o they_o give_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a religion_n point_n see_v the_o turk_n papist_n question_n jew_n &_o protestant_n have_v their_o religion_n and_o die_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a of_o these_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithful_a witness_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o christ_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n show_v and_o testifi_n which_o be_v true_a religion_n not_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n turk_n or_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o christian._n sundry_a man_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n point_n as_o the_o jew_n question_n turk_n papist_n &_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n how_o be_v it_o know_v answer_n answ._n still_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o judgement_n which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a but_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o scripture_n what_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o we_o note_v the_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n of_o writing_n if_o we_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o in_o they_o his_o judgement_n plain_o and_o full_o the_o second_o certificate_n be_v particular_a belong_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_z peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o any_o child_n in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o word_n not_o read_v but_o preach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n to_o certify_v man_n in_o particular_a that_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a who_o deny_v this_o see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v witness_n for_o they_o can_v witness_v only_o outward_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o certify_v any_o man_n particular_o though_o their_o ministry_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n but_o a_o faithful_a witness_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v not_o his_o own_o will_n but_o he_o which_o send_v he_o namely_o his_o father_n second_o he_o testify_v all_o his_o father_n will_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n from_o it_o three_o because_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o sincere_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o alter_v change_a or_o deprave_v his_o father_n will_n that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a faithful_a witness_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n the_o church_n nay_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n psal._n 89._o vers_fw-la 37._o but_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o his_o witness_n be_v authentical_a sufficient_a of_o itself_o &_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o christ_n witness_n second_o he_o be_v that_o witness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o he_o give_v witness_n namely_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n three_o christ_n his_o witness_n be_v inward_a it_o assure_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v outward_a only_a it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o never_o bind_v and_o assure_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o be_v above_o all_o witness_n and_o here_o call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o learn_v that_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o christ_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n a_o faithful_a witness_n 2._o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a witness_n they_o must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o before_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n so_o abraham_n his_o elder_a servant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n message_n gen._n 24._o 33._o so_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v care_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o they_o must_v testify_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o among_o man_n we_o count_v he_o a_o faithful_a witness_n which_o testify_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n which_o testify_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n so_o paul_n clear_v himself_o 27_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n blood_n see_v he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o 3._o he_o must_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v away_o much_o less_o in_o any_o case_n deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n handle_v sound_o but_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o take_v away_o one_o part_n and_o add_v another_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o will_v appear_v 4._o the_o true_a witness_n must_v deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o receive_v it_o namely_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n in_o a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n may_v be_v move_v when_o we_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o word_n we_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o as_o trade_n man_n and_o huxter_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o declare_v the_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a easy_a familiar_a speech_n but_o as_o they_o set_v out_o their_o ware_n with_o sterch_v blow_a spice_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o set_v a_o gloze_n on_o the_o word_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o
seek_v to_o get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o security_n and_o he_o have_v 16._o here_o s._n john_n describe_v he_o by_o his_o part_n and_o the_o property_n of_o every_o part_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n that_o be_v seven_o angel_n seven_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o star_n first_o because_o as_o star_n send_v out_o light_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n even_o spiritual_a light_n by_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o and_o by_o conversation_n of_o life_n among_o they_o second_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n because_o as_o the_o star_n have_v their_o continual_a abode_n in_o heaven_n never_o descend_v down_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o but_o more_o special_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o calling_n first_o by_o seek_v their_o own_o salvation_n second_o by_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o which_o two_n they_o must_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o star_n for_o dan._n 12._o they_o which_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v all_o regiment_n and_o government_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n he_o care_v for_o it_o and_o look_v to_o it_o see_v these_o star_n be_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o choose_n &_o furnish_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n and_o place_n then_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o last_o age_n to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n that_o so_o his_o child_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o a_o end_n make_v of_o these_o miserable_a day_n he_o hold_v these_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o defence_n and_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o calling_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a discouragement_n yet_o see_v christ_n he_o order_v their_o ministry_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a nothing_o shall_v hinder_v their_o course_n nothing_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o duty_n neither_o the_o want_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o see_v that_o fruit_n they_o shall_v nor_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o profession_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n idle_n man_n esteem_v it_o most_o base_a &_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o mean_a call_n and_o so_o discourage_v many_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n defend_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o now_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o honour_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o wicked_a man_n dishonour_v they_o esteem_v so_o base_o of_o they_o this_o shall_v stir_v those_o who_o have_v good_a gift_n to_o get_v this_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n thus_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o christ._n they_o must_v be_v unblameable_a 4._o for_o see_v christ_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v defile_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a he_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n put_v it_o under_o his_o brazen_a foot_n and_o grind_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v they_o the_o more_o will_v he_o dishonour_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o profit_n else_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o preach_v than_o they_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o two_o last_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o face_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n utter_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v describe_v heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n because_o as_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o bone_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o marrow_n so_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n deep_o to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o enter_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o search_v every_o nook_n and_o corner_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n one_o in_o the_o wicked_a another_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o wicked_a this_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o wound_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n esa._n 11._o 4._o he_o shall_v with_o his_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a 8._o this_o be_v that_o sword_n that_o have_v and_o will_v kill_v antichrist_n ob._n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v any_o how_o shall_v it_o slay_v a_o wicked_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o word_n be_v wound_v and_o smite_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v go_v into_o hell_n fire_n for_o even_o a_o sinner_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o inflict_a and_o give_v of_o this_o wound_n there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o christ_n require_v which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o pride_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n the_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o if_o in_o the_o church_n all_o prophecy_n there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o because_o they_o judge_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o the_o secret_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o second_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o after_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n his_o indignation_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o kill_a law_n because_o it_o show_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n three_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n make_v it_o awake_a and_o terrify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v or_o remember_v the_o word_n and_o the_o curse_v denounce_v against_o sinner_n so_o felix_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o of_o justice_n and_o temperancy_n he_o faint_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wound_v his_o conscience_n with_o terror_n and_o fear_n so_o dan._n 5._o beltashar_n see_v but_o a_o hand_n writing_n he_o
not_o only_o pronounce_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v as_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o they_o deny_v but_o proper_o to_o forgive_v sin_n see_v christ_n have_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v this_o already_o yet_o now_o to_o begin_v if_o we_o have_v then_o to_o do_v it_o more_o see_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n he_o can_v shut_v &_o open_a save_v and_o destroy_v but_o if_o we_o dishonour_v and_o disobey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v but_o open_a the_o door_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o plague_v us._n we_o think_v all_o be_v well_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o packhorse_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o judge_n he_o can_v destroy_v and_o save_v open_a and_o shut_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o cleave_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n &_o death_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o any_o calamity_n write_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n he_o describe_v christ_n by_o a_o second_o action_n for_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v s._n john_n now_o he_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n before_o and_o here_o repeat_v to_o john_n again_o first_o because_o christ_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o show_v john_n his_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v now_o still_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o once_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeat_v it_o again_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o three_o he_o do_v it_o that_o s._n john_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v certain_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o write_v and_o pen_v this_o book_n four_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v &_o without_o doubt_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o book_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o invent_v by_o man_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o john_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n object_n but_o though_o christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n aright_o john_n may_v mistake_v it_o and_o err_v in_o pen_v answ._n s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o those_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o fear_v not_o and_o john_n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o minister_n yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o err_v though_o they_o be_v but_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v often_o now_o s._n john_n be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n he_o receive_v this_o of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o so_o pen_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plain_a division_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n write_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o be_v this_o vision_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o thou_o &_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o set_v down_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o book_n contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n present_a second_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o division_n plain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v division_n use_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v down_o rule_v for_o direction_n of_o divide_v aright_o but_o the_o first_o be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v and_o divide_v as_o also_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n here_o be_v the_o three_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o john_n and_o he_o only_o interpret_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o now_o christ_n expound_v this_o vision_n to_o john_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v vision_n either_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a prophet_n in_o this_o book_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v he_o the_o vision_n but_o the_o intertation_n of_o it_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o john_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o pen_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n now_o christ_n expound_v not_o the_o whole_a vision_n but_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o candlestick_n namely_o by_o the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o the_o candlestick_n we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n note_v why_o christ_n expound_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n &_o leave_v the_o rest_n unexpound_v the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n to_o expound_v vision_n and_o scripture_n now_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v her_o power_n second_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n &_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o minister_n &_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o be_v plain_a than_o man_n will_v be_v idle_a never_o take_v pain_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n expound_v the_o chief_a and_o leave_v the_o circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v three_o that_o man_n may_v daily_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o be_v know_v at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o study_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n four_a to_o stir_v up_o invocation_n for_o grace_n to_o understand_v scripture_n now_o these_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n which_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 11._o 10._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v christ_n angel_n or_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n by_o this_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o expound_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v woman_n must_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n contrary_a to_o our_o use_n now_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n they_o must_v be_v cover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o see_v minister_n be_v call_v angel_n use_v that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n they_o must_v have_v special_a care_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ambassage_n second_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o their_o lord_n
must_v know_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n second_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o patience_n to_o practice_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v also_o join_a affliction_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v though_o affliction_n come_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n injoin_v we_o travel_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n if_o we_o labour_v diligent_o and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o may_v leave_v our_o particular_a calling_n because_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v faithful_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o with_o patience_n endure_v affliction_n and_o then_o christ_n shall_v conmmend_v we_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n his_o commendation_n be_v better_a than_o any_o man_n can_v give_v if_o he_o commend_v we_o than_o we_o be_v happy_a though_o all_o man_n speak_v ill_a of_o us._n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v our_o calling_n and_o will_v not_o go_v on_o because_o of_o affliction_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o want_n of_o patience_n than_o instead_o of_o commend_v he_o will_v discommend_v and_o disgrace_v we_o and_o then_o what_o will_v it_o help_v we_o though_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a work_n or_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o he_o commend_v her_o severity_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o manifest_a heresy_n or_o error_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o bear_v such_o but_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o hence_o we_o see_v use_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n and_o she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o so_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v the_o church_n seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o wicked_a man_n as_o when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n genes_n 4._o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n that_o be_v that_o place_n where_o adam_n &_o his_o family_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o say_v jeremy_n the_o wicked_a must_v be_v take_v away_o jer._n 15._o if_o thou_o will_v turn_v and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a &_o the_o vile_a than_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 1._o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o incestuous_a person_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o satan_n all_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n she_o must_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o these_o wicked_a man_n first_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o infect_v it_o by_o their_o wickedness_n whereas_o they_o which_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a second_o lest_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v &_o infect_v by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sour_a leaven_n which_o will_v soon_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o dough_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a fault_n in_o our_o church_n use_v wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v to_o live_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o though_o they_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o want_v knowledge_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n many_o be_v taint_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o vice_n which_o accompany_v that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n or_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o disburden_v the_o church_n of_o they_o second_o see_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v of_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n judicial_a power_n to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v disburden_v which_o she_o will_v not_o unless_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v it_o object_n but_o some_o hold_n that_o wicked_a man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o mark_n 13._o 30._o the_o tare_n must_v be_v alone_o till_o the_o end_n answer_n but_o here_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o object_n luke_n 14._o 13._o christ_n bid_v they_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o high_a way_n now_o if_o all_o must_v be_v compel_v than_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o man_n wicked_a and_o offensive_a may_v not_o be_v suspend_v bar_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o which_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n quest._n see_v wicked_a man_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n hence_o a_o question_n arise_v how_o far_o forth_o a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o which_o be_v offensive_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n answ._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n town_n or_o city_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n now_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n city_n or_o town_n we_o may_v converse_v with_o they_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o buy_v sell_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v make_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a as_o paul_n bid_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o this_o civil_a society_n we_o may_v perform_v outward_a civil_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n tit._n 3._o 2._o 2_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v live_v in_o it_o with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o because_o of_o he_o leave_v that_o church_n but_o still_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n though_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o doctor_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hypocrite_n yet_o he_o live_v still_o among_o they_o but_o so_o as_o we_o see_v their_o wicked_a life_n allow_v not_o of_o it_o but_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n grieve_v the_o righteous_a heart_n of_o lot_n nay_o although_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v and_o may_v continue_v among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v christ_n he_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n communicate_v among_o they_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n ill_a conscience_n yet_o though_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o they_o yet_o two_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a first_o we_o must_v have_v no_o private_a or_o familiar_a company_n with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 5._o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n second_o no_o special_a familiarity_n we_o must_v not_o bar_v they_o of_o general_a duty_n but_o of_o special_a familiarity_n only_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o countenance_v their_o person_n but_o allow_v of_o their_o sin_n this_o then_o condemn_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n use_v that_o they_o can_v fit_v and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o all_o company_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o any_o company_n but_o if_o there_o be_v
any_o open_o wicked_a in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o keep_v any_o private_a company_n with_o he_o show_v he_o no_o special_a familiarity_n but_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o burden_n to_o us._n and_o have_v examine_v they_o this_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v 2_o part_n the_o first_o be_v examination_n the_o second_o condemnation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n the_o second_o the_o oppose_a of_o herself_o against_o they_o be_v discover_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v two_o point_n first_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o it_o special_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 5._o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o here_o she_o have_v power_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o by_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n no_o society_n save_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a truth_n and_o error_n true_a apostle_n and_o false_a apostle_n second_o we_o gather_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v whether_o a_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o some_o man_n it_o please_v to_o call_v this_o to_o question_n nay_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o england_n but_o call_v it_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ministry_n in_o it_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o we_o in_o england_n and_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n &_o other_o evangelicall_a and_o reform_a church_n judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v so_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o many_o particular_a true_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a or_o of_o many_o man_n yea_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o false_a apostle_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n to_o judge_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n indeed_o can_v judge_v but_o as_o it_o have_v authority_n from_o their_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o power_n long_o before_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o john_n of_o far_o great_a name_n than_o rome_n and_o more_o famous_a and_o excellent_a the_o second_o point_n in_o what_o thing_n this_o discovery_n of_o false_a apostle_n consist_v in_o what_o this_o judicial_a action_n stand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o examination_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n second_o condemnation_n of_o they_o after_o examination_n for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v and_o have_v examine_v for_o the_o second_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n to_o come_v to_o this_o examination_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o examination_n question_n and_o do_v examine_v false_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o how_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n examine_v a_o false_a apostle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n answer_n to_o do_v this_o the_o man_n or_o church_n which_o will_v do_v it_o must_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o this_o preparation_n must_v have_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o will_n to_o proud_a man_n such_o as_o have_v high_a mind_n in_o their_o conceit_n and_o in_o this_o humble_v of_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o preparation_n he_o must_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o judge_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n luk._n 11._o jam._n 1._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o must_v labour_v thorough_o to_o know_v and_o well_o to_o conceive_v of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o must_v seek_v to_o understand_v they_o their_o ground_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o propound_v a_o man_n error_n and_o not_o in_o that_o meaning_n he_o propound_v it_o or_o give_v it_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o dumb_a letter_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o the_o true_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o most_o sufficient_a esa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n he_o must_v give_v sentence_n and_o no_o angel_n saint_n or_o man_n now_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o they_o must_v search_v whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o look_n to_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o false_a apostle_n shall_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n we_o must_v look_v on_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o may_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o his_o life_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 7._o christ_n bid_v we_o try_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v good_a fruit_n but_o if_o a_o man_n try_v and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o appear_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v descry_v by_o this_o one_o mark_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o they_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n they_o have_v live_v answerable_a they_o can_v but_o live_v according_o there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v a_o famous_a heretic_n in_o the_o church_n but_o his_o life_n be_v stain_v with_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v condemnation_n or_o sentence_n against_o they_o for_o after_o she_o have_v examine_v they_o &_o find_v they_o not_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v she_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o liar_n note_v she_o call_v they_o liar_n use_v sharp_a speech_n and_o yet_o sin_v not_o see_v christ_n commend_v she_o so_o minister_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n against_o vice_n may_v use_v sharp_a speech_n not_o to_o rail_v or_o taunt_v but_o only_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n so_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n paul_n the_o galatian_n fool_n in_o that_o she_o call_v they_o liar_n doctrine_n it_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o speak_v false_o and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a second_o that_o they_o sin_v of_o knowledge_n three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n to_o hurt_v and_o deceive_v the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o liar_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o which_o paul_n act._n 20._o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o among_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v arise_v liar_n on_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n with_o they_o again_o if_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v yet_o alive_a dare_v so_o take_v on_o they_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v none_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n successor_n to_o take_v on_o he_o apostolical_a power_n
be_v as_o we_o see_v water_n which_o be_v once_o hot_a if_o it_o be_v cool_v it_o will_v be_v more_o cold_a and_o freeze_v hard_a than_o that_o which_o be_v â—ever_o warm_a so_o he_o which_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o after_o wax_v cold_a he_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o which_o never_o have_v that_o heat_n the_o hawk_n while_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v the_o prey_n and_o lively_a to_o fly_v well_o she_o be_v set_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n but_o if_o she_o be_v old_a or_o dead_a than_o she_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o to_o the_o dunghill_n so_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n than_o we_o be_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n but_o if_o we_o die_v and_o decay_v in_o love_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n or_o flame_n then_o we_o must_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o cast_a water_n on_o it_o for_o that_o put_v it_o out_o so_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v as_o water_n nay_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o as_o a_o dish_n of_o water_n cast_v on_o the_o little_a fire_n of_o our_o love_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o priest_n do_v who_o keep_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n never_o let_v it_o out_o but_o feed_v it_o continual_o so_o we_o must_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v this_o fire_n and_o carry_v wood_n to_o this_o fire_n daily_o second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o we_o as_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o fire_n and_o blow_v it_o three_o that_o it_o may_v increase_v we_o must_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n love_n obedience_n repentane_n and_o godliness_n for_o without_o these_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v soon_o decay_v and_o wax_v cold_a 2_o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n prescribe_v a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o former_a vice_n namely_o decay_n in_o love_n now_o out_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o give_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o that_o sore_a we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o withal_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v see_v in_o it_o alone_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v then_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o law_n in_o precept_n and_o threaten_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o wound_n the_o gospel_n the_o remedy_n the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o remedy_n stand_v in_o answer_v to_o two_o question_n use_v the_o first_o question_n be_v a_o man_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o his_o conversion_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o sin_v and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n how_o shall_v he_o recover_v his_o own_o estate_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n after_o his_o own_o lust_n never_o call_v effectual_o but_o now_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a life_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o escape_v his_o judgement_n ans._n he_o must_v say_v christ_n remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o his_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o last_o he_o must_v do_v his_o first_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n now_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o remedy_n it_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o else_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n the_o first_o part_n remember_v that_o be_v remember_v examine_v thyself_o thorough_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o decay_n in_o thy_o love_n and_o after_o that_o think_v on_o it_o often_o and_o ponder_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o these_o word_n enjoin_v they_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o examine_v themselves_o the_o second_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o estate_n 1_o examine_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n search_v thy_o own_o particular_a want_n especial_o this_o one_o want_n thy_o decay_n in_o love_n second_o she_o must_v after_o examination_n often_o think_v of_o she_o own_o want_n and_o often_o lay_v they_o to_o her_o own_o heart_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a 1._o not_o to_o know_v his_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o want_n jer._n 8._o he_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o this_o sin_n none_o among_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o what_o have_v i_o do_v none_o examine_v or_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o want_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v on_o they_o they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o regard_v and_o consider_v god_n judgement_n or_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o in_o our_o time_n this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o examine_v his_o life_n consider_v his_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n nay_o now_o if_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n why_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v melancholy_a in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o most_o man_n fly_v this_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o discipline_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o know_v and_o often_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n zach._n 2._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v repentance_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v themselves_o or_o fan_n and_o winnow_v themselves_o as_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o a_o little_a thing_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n then_o we_o must_v search_v ourselves_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o yea_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o zacharie_n bid_v his_o auditor_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v want_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o serious_o for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o till_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n thorough_o then_o we_o must_v often_o consider_v it_o and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o psalm_n 119._o vers_fw-la 59_o i_o consider_v my_o way_n that_o be_v i_o enter_v into_o myself_o and_o find_v my_o own_o want_n than_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o so_o few_o repent_v true_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o know_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o second_o part_n be_v repent_v first_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o estate_n &_o know_v thy_o want_n and_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n repent_v in_o handle_v of_o this_o duty_n note_v five_o point_n the_o first_o what_o repentance_n be_v the_o second_o how_o it_o must_v be_v practise_v the_o three_o who_o command_v it_o the_o four_o who_o must_v practice_v it_o the_o five_o for_o what_o end_n repentance_n be_v first_o proper_o for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v after_o some_o folly_n overslip_v or_o error_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o mind_n again_o it_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o become_v good_a a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n act._n 26._o 20._o now_o this_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o obey_v his_o commandment_n first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o proceed_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n affection_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o repentance_n namely_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a
up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o infinite_a for_o so_o gen._n 30._o 8._o rahell_n wrestle_v with_o leah_n with_o wrestle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o great_a wrestle_n so_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v how_o huge_a and_o high_a the_o hill_n be_v david_n call_v they_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v excellent_a or_o huge_a mountain_n so_o here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o place_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a reu._n 22._o then_o see_v this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prison_n and_o lift_v our_o head_n up_o to_o heaven_n set_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o phil._n 3._o vers._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v from_o this_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o second_o epistle_n or_o letter_n to_o another_o church_n of_o asia_n namely_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o before_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o second_o particular_a commandment_n to_o john_n for_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v which_o particular_a commandment_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o assure_v they_o and_o every_o church_n that_o s._n john_n have_v sufficient_a call_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o which_o come_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o doubt_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v their_o call_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n have_v it_o then_o such_o which_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n this_o commandment_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o particular_a commandment_n be_v the_o epistle_n itself_o stand_v of_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v namely_o in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n and_o god_n service_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o god_n worship_n he_o propound_v it_o in_o christ_n his_o name_n alone_o and_o christ_n in_o this_o preface_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a but_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o that_o be_v he_o be_v everlasting_a god_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n afore_o all_o creature_n &_o after_o all_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v that_o be_v be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o rise_v to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o us._n in_o which_o word_n note_v two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n for_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o and_o last_o he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a second_o he_o be_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o misery_n or_o else_o ease_v they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o and_o last_o ergo_fw-la true_a god_n ergo_fw-la able_a to_o help_v second_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v therefore_o willing_a see_v he_o come_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o misery_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n lie_v any_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o persecution_n tribulation_n misery_n or_o calamity_n then_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n christ_n be_v god_n able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v man_n willing_a to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o prop_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o that_o we_o sink_v not_o in_o persecution_n or_o cross_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n after_o the_o preface_n follow_v the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v the_o matter_n and_o content_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o epistle_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o counsel_n for_o she_o concern_v time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o she_o there_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v she_o but_o comfort_v she_o be_v in_o misery_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n we_o hear_v these_o word_n before_o expound_v i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o see_v thy_o work_n way_n deal_v the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o it_o like_v and_o please_v i_o well_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v her_o work_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v all_o church_n he_o behold_v all_o man_n action_n he_o see_v their_o word_n work_n affection_n and_o action_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n before_o so_o now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o her_o deal_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o heart_n hear_v every_o word_n behold_v all_o his_o action_n and_o mark_v all_o his_o word_n david_n 139._o psalm_n the_o lord_n behold_v all_o my_o secret_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o he_o know_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o word_n our_o thought_n our_o action_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v nay_o where_o this_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n no_o faith_n no_o conscience_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n see_v his_o work_n behold_v and_o mark_n they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v and_o thy_o tribulation_n here_o he_o join_v work_n and_o tribulation_n together_o where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o tribulation_n must_v needs_o go_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o grace_n be_v there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n where_o god_n give_v grace_n he_o add_v tribulation_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o second_o to_o try_v they_o three_o to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v else_o commit_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n this_o then_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o from_o god_n my_o father_n i_o know_v it_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o and_o have_v care_n of_o
it_o come_v &_o withal_o must_v arm_v themselves_o with_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n not_o to_o fear_v too_o much_o three_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n even_o to_o death_n so_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v these_o three_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n providence_n see_v and_o regard_v his_o church_n the_o second_o concern_v christian_n fortitude_n &_o courage_n in_o affliction_n the_o three_o our_o faithfulness_n &_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n maintain_v of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n these_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o so_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o to_o excite_v they_o and_o we_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o three_o duty_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n speak_v the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o but_o all_o church_n direct_o to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o church_n to_o all_o of_o we_o no_o man_n be_v except_v but_o must_v hear_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o promise_n he_o which_o evercome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o to_o renounce_v and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o second_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o hope_n trust_v and_o affiance_n in_o christ_n which_o when_o we_o do_v than_o we_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o defend_v true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o separation_n reu._n 21._o consist_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a lake_n it_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n and_o lake_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a promise_n to_o escape_v the_o lake_n of_o hell_n here_o note_n first_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o overcome_v to_o they_o which_o renounce_v themselves_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n then_o if_o we_o will_v overcome_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v to_o teach_v or_o hear_v of_o religion_n but_o true_a profession_n be_v join_v with_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o with_o christian_n courage_n let_v none_o of_o they_o reign_v over_o we_o but_o fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v and_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o all_o than_o we_o overcome_v indeed_o and_o then_o to_o we_o be_v make_v this_o promise_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o know_v or_o approve_v religion_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o ourflesh_n reign_v over_o us._n than_o we_o must_v never_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a profession_n but_o labour_v to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n of_o hell_n death_n etc._n etc._n by_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o bless_a promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a lake_n furthermore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v answer_v a_o question_n which_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v but_o few_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v answer_v how_o may_v i_o escape_v the_o burn_a lake_n how_o can_v i_o fly_v and_o avoid_v the_o second_o death_n ans._n thou_o must_v in_o this_o life_n turn_v true_o to_o god_n from_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n renounce_v thyself_o believe_v and_o put_v thy_o assurance_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n the_o fiery_a lake_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o though_o thou_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o first_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n will_v any_o have_v his_o soul_n escape_v this_o burn_a lake_n have_v his_o silly_a soul_n free_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v himself_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n never_o turn_v to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o withal_o take_v heed_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v faith_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o maintain_v pure_a and_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o burn_a lake_n further_o we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o of_o the_o two_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o proper_o death_n for_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o never_o think_v of_o the_o burn_a lake_n like_a child_n which_o fear_v shadow_n and_o never_o fear_v fire_n or_o water_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o burn_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o pergamus_n 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o three_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n for_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n or_o company_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v put_v for_o a_o multitude_n this_o particular_a commandment_n be_v give_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o calling_n to_o pen_v this_o book_n and_o epistle_n second_o to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o proposition_n three_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o with_o have_v that_o sharp_a etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n thus_o say_v he_o here_o he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o a_o king_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v to_o edge_n second_o it_o be_v sharp_a mean_v by_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o like_a power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o christ_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o by_o this_o christ_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o by_o power_n of_o the_o word_n kill_v sin_n wound_v it_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o deadly_a that_o it_o can_v recover_v again_o second_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o sword_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hurt_v the_o enemy_n but_o defend_v his_o by_o his_o sword_n object_n how_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o by_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n must_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o us._n now_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threat_n thereof_o and_o the_o point_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o affliction_n come_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o make_v we_o that_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o than_o the_o word_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o sheath_n not_o draw_v out_o nor_o use_v to_o defend_v or_o drive_v back_o our_o enemy_n but_o
choose_v babylon_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o abomination_n so_o he_o have_v choose_v rome_n which_o be_v become_v of_o a_o famous_a church_n the_o throne_n of_o satan_n so_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o city_n fall_v to_o wickedness_n so_o the_o devil_n get_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o in_o our_o time_n he_o get_v the_o great_a city_n &_o shire_n town_n for_o his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contemn_v then_o in_o small_a village_n in_o which_o after_o little_a preach_v it_o be_v willing_o embrace_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n labour_v especial_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o harm_n and_o convey_v his_o doctrine_n to_o more_o place_n and_o live_v without_o controlment_n if_o this_o or_o any_o other_o shire_n town_n use_v or_o any_o great_a city_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o ignorance_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n for_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o time_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n there_o now_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v against_o he_o to_o have_v his_o throne_n pluck_v down_o to_o have_v he_o deface_v and_o cast_v out_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n subject_a to_o christ_n renounce_v ourselves_o rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n forsake_v our_o own_o way_n never_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o satan_n let_v he_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o we_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o have_v his_o throne_n begin_v but_o still_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o raze_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o withal_o suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v suffer_v he_o alone_o to_o possess_v our_o heart_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v increase_v daily_o in_o us._n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o kingdom_n erect_v we_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n derive_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o it_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o rule_v col._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o no_o man_n must_v stand_v of_o his_o gentility_n 1_o and_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o our_o true_a joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a chain_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o have_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sundry_a man_n think_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n think_v that_o good_a meaning_n will_v save_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v profess_v any_o religion_n and_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v one_o step_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o remain_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v outward_a civil_a justice_n and_o civil_a policy_n and_o mean_v well_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gain_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o 3_o for_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o danger_n yet_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o from_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n gain_v a_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v great_a power_n in_o earth_n then_o the_o devil_n except_o good_a angel_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v one_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v in_o pergamus_n 5._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n child_n be_v we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o mingle_v with_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o do_v this_o for_o good_a cause_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v second_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o many_o grievous_a sin_n into_o which_o else_o they_o will_v fall_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v all_o their_o enemy_n out_o at_o once_o but_o they_o must_v be_v mingle_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v destroy_v they_o at_o once_o the_o wild_a beast_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o land_n so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o evil_a man_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o more_o grievous_a sin_n second_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n that_o their_o godly_a life_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n among_o they_o philip._n 2._o 17._o and_o so_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o win_v man_n to_o christ._n three_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v special_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o defend_v they_o ezech._n 9_o 4._o he_o mark_v they_o which_o mourn_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o jerusalem_n then_o if_o any_o man_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o hate_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o be_v content_v see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n prove_v and_o exercise_v by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v with_o and_o by_o such_o wicked_a man_n 6._o but_o they_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o noah_n dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v erect_v for_o 1._o cor._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o servant_n have_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n may_v forsake_v he_o or_o not_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o must_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o be_v our_o church_n fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o luther_n preach_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o europe_n by_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v erect_v his_o throne_n mighty_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o wickedness_n in_o all_o europe_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o we_o in_o this_o and_o other_o land_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o which_o both_o open_o and_o private_o oppugn_v his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n in_o all_o age_n which_o show_v that_o though_o sin_v rule_v in_o this_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v professor_n though_o not_o so_o visible_a as_o now_o it_o be_v when_o man_n may_v profess_v open_o in_o every_o place_n without_o fear_n and_o
to_o lay_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o eye_n without_o flatter_v or_o favour_v themselves_o not_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o their_o life_n look_v what_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n perish_v never_o consider_v their_o former_a life_n how_o they_o have_v live_v and_o for_o what_o sin_n christ_n will_v come_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v death_n by_o christ_n heavy_a and_o strait_a sentence_n and_o come_v to_o life_n we_o must_v thus_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o simple_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o word_n think_v and_o deed_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o think_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o then_o we_o shall_v prevent_v that_o judgement_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enter_v into_o sentence_n with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v put_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o book_n and_o reckon_v already_o for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v want_v the_o minister_n may_v speak_v and_o preach_v to_o little_a purpose_n because_o thou_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v entertain_v they_o which_o be_v wicked_a here_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o more_o particular_a namely_o want_v of_o zeal_n they_o suffer_v man_n which_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o we_o see_v though_o they_o hold_v religion_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o cold_o not_o show_v their_o fervent_a zeal_n against_o such_o as_o maintain_v damnable_a doctrine_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v use_v zeal_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o those_o which_o maintain_v damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o may_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o pernicious_a member_n 1._o tim._n 2._o alexander_n and_o hymineus_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o the_o church_n may_v follow_v paul_n example_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o hold_v heresy_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v offend_v for_o this_o their_o forbear_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o entertain_v such_o as_o hold_v such_o error_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o have_v indignation_n against_o they_o hate_v their_o opinion_n and_o detest_v they_o the_o church_n must_v be_v courageous_a to_o defend_v truth_n in_o religion_n to_o stand_v against_o wicked_a heretic_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a vers._n 14._o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o entertain_v certain_a wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a person_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v balaams_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o christ_n reprove_v they_o here_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o we_o in_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o though_o our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v and_o maintain_v but_o repel_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n may_v true_o say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o we_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n against_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o in_o our_o church_n they_o abound_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n &_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o atheist_n though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o life_n deny_v god_n and_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o god_n can_v distinguish_v between_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o think_v not_o reverent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n among_o we_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o epicure_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n to_o eat_v drink_n and_o sport_n themselves_o these_o love_v not_o the_o word_n but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o will_v hear_v sometime_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v also_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n oppressor_n man_n which_o in_o their_o private_a calling_n use_v all_o injustice_n deceit_n fraud_n wrong_v oppression_n with_o usury_n and_o such_o horrible_a sin_n these_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o count_v they_o as_o politic_a and_o great_a man_n now_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o man_n among_o we_o show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v great_a want_n of_o zeal_n fervency_n and_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o rebuke_n which_o be_v to_o move_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o balaam_n that_o he_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n to_o cast_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n it_o stand_v in_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o move_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n so_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o labour_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o balaam_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v ill_a counsel_n to_o balaak_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o his_o false_a counsel_n be_v and_o what_o a_o offence_n be_v second_o the_o cast_n of_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n three_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o offence_n proper_o be_v any_o thing_n word_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v or_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o a_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n proper_o here_o it_o be_v take_v by_o comparison_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o hinder_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v or_o stop_v he_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n offence_n be_v double_a either_o give_v or_o take_v offence_n give_v be_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v procure_v to_o sin_n offence_n take_v be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v well_o of_o another_o so_o when_o christ_n do_v well_o and_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v well_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o well_o do_v now_o one_o give_v a_o offence_n when_o he_o make_v one_o offend_v and_o cause_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o sin_n so_o peter_n tell_v christ_n that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n bid_v he_o come_v behind_o he_o satan_n where_o peter_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o peter_n yet_o offer_v as_o for_o the_o give_v of_o offence_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o mean_n be_v thing_n either_o simple_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a by_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a as_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v either_o ill_a persuasion_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o by_o these_o offence_n be_v often_o give_v for_o evil_a persuasion_n and_o example_n draw_v the_o better_a sort_n often_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n offend_v again_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n use_v they_o unreasonable_o and_o unfit_o out_o of_o time_n
and_o place_n and_o not_o before_o fit_a person_n so_o paul_n say_v that_o if_o to_o eat_v shall_v offend_v he_o will_v never_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 9_o so_o here_o balaam_n give_v offence_n they_o of_o pergamus_n take_v it_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o balaam_n cast_v these_o offence_n before_o the_o israelite_n namely_o by_o provoke_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n numb_a 25._o when_o balaam_n have_v use_v many_o way_n to_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o use_v new_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o send_v out_o most_o wicked_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n banquet_n and_o to_o fornication_n and_o they_o condescend_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o gather_v 1_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o offence_n to_o cast_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o balaam_n a_o false_a prophet_n be_v note_v by_o this_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o salvation_n so_o false_a teach_n be_v a_o mystery_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o religion_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o most_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o church_n for_o all_o religion_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o papist_n religion_n which_o our_o ancient_a folk_n call_v the_o old_a religion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o destroy_v man_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o maintain_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v more_o than_o one_o they_o make_v the_o creature_n god_n they_o invocate_v saint_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v they_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o honour_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o see_v the_o hart_n and_o see_v they_o say_v they_o can_v merit_v which_o none_o can_v do_v formans_fw-la sin_n but_o only_o god_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nay_o they_o make_v the_o wooden_a cross_n not_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v god_n in_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v she_o our_o lady_n put_v hope_n in_o she_o and_o say_v she_o can_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o second_o commandment_n they_o in_o practice_n break_v in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o with_o religious_a worship_n adore_v and_o worship_v saint_n they_o err_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o saint_n and_o the_o four_o in_o that_o they_o make_v festival_n day_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o man_n liberty_n of_o labour_v six_o day_n to_o worship_v their_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o they_o make_v subject_n free_a from_o their_o lawful_a loyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o six_o they_o make_v and_o appoint_v place_n to_o which_o murderer_n may_v fly_v and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o so_o murder_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o they_o maintain_v stew_n and_o house_n of_o profess_a adultery_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o uncle_n may_v marry_v his_o niece_n or_o his_o great_a niece_n for_o the_o eight_o commandment_n they_o overthrow_v it_o in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o thing_n saleable_a heaven_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a robbery_n they_o wrong_v the_o nine_o commandment_n in_o that_o they_o false_o make_v man_n write_n the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o maintain_v lie_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v ask_v of_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o when_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n another_o ask_v he_o he_o may_v though_o he_o know_v the_o same_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o but_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a excuse_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o make_v concupiscence_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v call_v of_o old_a people_n the_o old_a religion_n be_v clean_o new_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v it_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n and_o overturning_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o our_o own_o church_n true_a it_o be_v man_n slander_v our_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v scandalous_a three_o way_n first_o that_o we_o teach_v god_n create_v man_n to_o cast_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o hell_n &_o destroy_v they_o first_o we_o answer_v we_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a number_n yet_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o small_a number_n second_o the_o end_n why_o god_n create_v man_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o their_o due_n just_a &_o deserve_a damnation_n &_o destruction_n not_o that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n second_o they_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n see_v we_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n and_o so_o do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v man_n fall_n &_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n yet_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o his_o will_n be_v double_a general_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o general_a will_n he_o decree_v to_o permit_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v yet_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n evil_n for_o as_o he_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n light_n so_o out_o of_o evil_n he_o can_v work_v good_a to_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v his_o special_a will_n by_o which_o he_o will_v and_o delight_n only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o he_o hate_v man_n fall_n and_o even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n hate_v &_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n yet_o he_o will_v it_o in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o the_o lord_n he_o in_o his_o general_a will_n will_v the_o permit_v of_o man_n fall_n not_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a last_o they_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a carelessness_n in_o that_o we_o teach_v man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n but_o see_v we_o withal_o teach_v a_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n daily_o pray_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n of_o carnal_a security_n but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v which_o make_v man_n not_o careless_a but_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o persevere_v therefore_o they_o charge_v we_o wrongful_o in_o all_o these_o see_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n we_o must_v take_v especial_a heed_n we_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o our_o life_n conversation_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o we_o live_v unspotted_o for_o if_o we_o give_v offence_n we_o be_v balaams_n scholar_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o path_n let_v we_o then_o in_o our_o calling_n so_o carry_v ourselves_o upright_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v nay_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v a_o millstone_n tie_v to_o they_o and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o be_v to_o plunge_v our_o brother_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o block_n of_o offence_n which_o if_o man_n will_v do_v than_o our_o church_n shall_v flourish_v
but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v man_n bold_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v on_o by_o sin_n into_o hell_n and_o as_o none_o must_v give_v offence_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v no_o offence_n or_o be_v allure_v to_o sin_n by_o man_n wicked_a either_o counsel_n or_o example_n nay_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o hand_n offend_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o near_o we_o we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o if_o we_o do_v so_o than_o god_n blessing_n be_v with_o us._n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o curse_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a but_o after_o they_o take_v offence_n by_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n to_o be_v entice_v by_o they_o than_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o their_o idol-feast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o us._n see_v they_o use_v these_o mean_n 4._o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o curse_v to_o send_v their_o fair_a woman_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o their_o banquet_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n we_o see_v that_o temptation_n draw_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o prevail_v most_o with_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o a_o man_n that_o can_v win_v a_o city_n by_o force_n yet_o by_o gold_n by_o promise_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n get_v the_o gate_n open_a so_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v with_o bitter_a &_o sharp_a temptation_n than_o he_o use_v those_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o overthrow_v many_o we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o these_o for_o this_o cause_n job_n sacrifice_v daily_o for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v lest_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v sin_v vers._n 15._o even_o so_o thou_o have_v those_o which_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o nicolaitane_n be_v second_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o first_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v manifest_a in_o these_o word_n even_o so_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resemblance_n and_o relation_n that_o may_v thus_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o maintain_v two_o damnable_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n second_o that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o after_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o which_o hold_v these_o damnable_a opinion_n yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v such_o notorious_a heretic_n now_o that_o we_o favour_v not_o their_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o first_o error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o idol_n for_o be_v they_o may_v urge_v christian_a liberty_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v lawful_o use_v but_o to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la ans._n if_o these_o meat_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v nay_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n if_o they_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o buy_v they_o may_v be_v eat_v private_o so_o that_o we_o wound_v not_o any_o weak_a christian._n but_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n use_v in_o idol-temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o as_o prepare_v for_o the_o idol_n use_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o now_o the_o nicolaitan_o use_v they_o so_o therefore_o unlawful_o second_o they_o may_v and_o do_v allege_v be_v professor_n of_o christ_n outward_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o ans._n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n subsist_v or_o be_v nothing_o which_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o man_n brain_n it_o be_v something_o see_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o imagination_n they_o repute_v it_o as_o a_o god_n three_o they_o may_v allege_v naamans_n example_n 2._o king_n 5._o 18._o who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o rimmon_n and_o kneel_v down_o there_o ans._n he_o kneel_v not_o to_o the_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v there_o &_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o bow_v down_o not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o with_o civil_a worship_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o naaman_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o idol_n but_o to_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o that_o end_n carry_v as_o much_o earth_n as_o two_o mule_n can_v bear_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n to_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n than_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o if_o any_o come_v into_o a_o place_n and_o be_v present_a where_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o protestation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o allow_v not_o of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n of_o these_o nicolaitane_n that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o seem_v so_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o genes_n 19_o 18._o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n come_v to_o lot_n house_n he_o offer_v they_o his_o daughter_n now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n lot_n seem_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o though_o he_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o lesser_a but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v urge_v that_o hos._n 1._o the_o lord_n command_v hosea_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n ans._n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o vision_n not_o in_o deed_n 2._o some_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o speech_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o both_o be_v safe_a answer_n and_o allow_v other_o more_o likely_a say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o vision_n and_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n do_v and_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n name_n the_o woman_n name_n &_o her_o father_n name_n be_v set_v down_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v indeed_o neither_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o speech_n so_o much_o affect_v the_o people_n as_o a_o deed_n and_o fact_n do_v and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n which_o be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n interpret_v it_o a_o thing_n do_v indeed_o but_o you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n &_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v take_v such_o a_o wife_n ans._n no_o see_v god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o as_o when_o he_o bid_v abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o have_v slay_v he_o so_o here_o hosea_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o special_a commandment_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o commit_v fornication_n but_o to_o make_v of_o a_o harlot_n a_o honest_a woman_n and_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o child_n of_o fornination_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v beget_v any_o in_o fornication_n but_o take_v her_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o fornication_n again_o act._n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n indifferent_a join_v fornication_n to_o they_o ans._n first_o he_o do_v so_o because_o the_o gentile_n think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v there_o conjoin_v though_o fornication_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o the_o gentile_n offend_v the_o jew_n by_o these_o three_o joint_o together_o now_o follow_v
teach_v by_o his_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o some_o gather_v without_o ground_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v so_o not_o govern_v but_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o she_o may_v govern_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o queen_n duchess_n countess_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o she_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o the_o church_n see_v man_n only_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o let_v not_o but_o she_o may_v stand_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o she_o come_v to_o it_o by_o succession_n see_v it_o be_v her_o patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n more_o than_o any_o which_o ever_o yet_o rule_v over_o us._n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n therefore_o he_o must_v bear_v rule_n not_o she_o ans._n he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o gift_n for_o a_o woman_n may_v pass_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o so_o may_v have_v rule_n over_o the_o man_n though_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v man_n she_o inferior_a as_o she_o be_v woman_n the_o second_o fault_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v then_o as_o to_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o seduce_v be_v a_o fault_n likewise_o see_v christ_n reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n to_o teach_v and_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v but_o man_n must_v be_v restrain_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v nothing_o which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v reprove_v patron_n and_o defender_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v which_o have_v law_n for_o papist_n protestant_n and_o recusant_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o commend_v by_o christ._n to_o aggravate_v these_o two_o fault_n he_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o property_n first_o that_o she_o be_v call_v jesabel_n that_o be_v one_o like_o jesabel_n second_o by_o her_o action_n she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n first_o the_o woman_n jesabel_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v she_o so_o first_o because_o this_o woman_n be_v like_o jesabel_n and_o do_v in_o her_o person_n revive_v the_o wicked_a manner_n and_o opinion_n of_o jesabel_n for_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o idolater_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n among_o the_o israelite_n so_o this_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n second_o as_o she_o be_v give_v to_o fornication_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o three_o as_o jesabel_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n do_v countenance_n and_o defend_v her_o sin_n false_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n so_o this_o woman_n be_v also_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o teach_v and_o maintain_v her_o devilish_a opinion_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o labour_v in_o age_n follow_v to_o renew_v and_o revive_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o &_o their_o error_n for_o as_o he_o have_v jesabel_n in_o ahab_n time_n who_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o have_v this_o woman_n who_o renew_v these_o opinion_n another_o jesabel_n like_o she_o the_o end_n be_v to_o further_a his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o these_o mean_n most_o dishonour_n god_n hurt_v his_o kingdom_n and_o most_o of_o all_o build_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v in_o all_o age_n to_o revive_v the_o opinion_n error_n &_o schism_n of_o old_a so_o they_o which_o follow_v machiavelli_n imitate_v the_o do_n of_o achitophel_n so_o the_o papist_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinians_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o name_n he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o dislike_v of_o she_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a disgrace_n as_o jesabel_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o read_v of_o any_o wiked_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v dislike_v their_o vice_n and_o error_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o we_o we_o must_v dislike_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o contrary_o if_o we_o read_v of_o a_o vetruous_a man_n or_o woman_n we_o must_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n like_a and_o love_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o describe_v she_o be_v her_o action_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o do_v challenge_v to_o herself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o all_o she_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n she_o teach_v fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o may_v go_v into_o the_o idol_n temple_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o offering_n and_o yet_o she_o pretend_v all_o to_o be_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v he_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o her_o error_n see_v wicked_a man_n and_o woman_n father_n their_o error_n on_o god_n spirit_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o many_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o hear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v we_o must_v be_v content_a for_o we_o see_v this_o woman_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o father_v it_o on_o god_n spirit_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o make_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n by_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a if_o we_o be_v slander_v who_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o as_o she_o challenge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n so_o she_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v one_o namely_o by_o her_o own_o testimony_n and_o her_o own_o word_n she_o say_v she_o be_v one_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n namely_o a_o man_n own_o word_n and_o testimony_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n have_v many_o token_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n without_o study_n often_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o seal_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n second_o they_o hold_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o confirm_v their_o calling_n three_o they_o have_v excellent_a gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o zeal_n courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v their_o calling_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o this_o woman_n have_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o word_n and_o bare_a testimony_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o more_o to_o disgrace_v she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n her_o teach_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o deceive_v man_n here_o be_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o some_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a teach_n be_v godliness_n but_o of_o false_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n after_o he_o describe_v she_o seduce_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n second_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n for_o the_o person_n my_o servant_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n see_v they_o
be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o how_o can_v these_o signify_v thought_n and_o affection_n see_v thought_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n affection_n in_o the_o heart_n neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reins_n ans._n by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o the_o reins_n be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o most_o hide_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n so_o thought_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o they_o have_v operation_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o brain_n search_v that_o be_v with_o such_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n as_o bring_v the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n see_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o motion_n nothing_o the_o most_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o see_v by_o this_o use_v christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o very_o god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n christ_n have_v ergo_fw-la he_o which_o be_v god_n alone_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n the_o thought_n 11._o motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n can_v therefore_o he_o be_v true_a god_n one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n again_o see_v christ_n discern_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o outward_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o inward_o but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v &_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o body_n lip_n word_n and_o action_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n see_v and_o search_v our_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n he_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a as_o the_o inward_a serve_v of_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o for_o unknown_a sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o thorough_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o even_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o excuse_v any_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 19_o after_o earnest_a search_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o know_v my_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o all_o my_o unknown_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o suspect_v ourselves_o we_o will_v better_o practice_v repentance_n and_o live_v with_o great_a care_n but_o ignorant_a person_n not_o able_a to_o search_v their_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o excuse_v themselves_o nay_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n now_o christ_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o first_o corrupt_a conceit_n prevent_v the_o second_o whereby_o they_o may_v hinder_v and_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n send_v judgment_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o us._n thus_o they_o and_o every_o sinful_a man_n do_v say_v esa._n 28._o they_o in_o common_a judgement_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o they_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o in_o common_a judgement_n we_o shall_v escape_v and_o every_o man_n like_v this_o now_o christ_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a conceit_n say_v and_o will_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v flatter_v yourselves_o think_v when_o i_o send_v judgement_n you_o shall_v escape_v but_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o flatter_v yourselves_o no_o more_o i_o will_v give_v that_o be_v i_o will_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o reu._n 20._o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o man_n must_v be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n see_v god_n will_v reward_v good_a work_n ans._n 1._o their_o reason_n stand_v thus_o by_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n therefore_o save_v by_o work_n the_o flat_a mayor_n be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o judgement_n and_o justification_n to_o judge_v be_v to_o declare_v one_o just_a by_o his_o sign_n as_o his_o work_n to_o justify_v be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a in_o which_o we_o consider_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n apply_v he_o to_o us._n so_o then_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o work_n but_o not_o justify_v neither_o save_v by_o work_n answ._n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v for_o their_o work_n but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o their_o work_n be_v not_o for_o they_o where_o he_o make_v work_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o declare_v man_n just_a see_v every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v use_v that_o be_v save_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o work_n and_o save_v according_a to_o our_o work_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessary_a not_o as_o cause_v either_o efficient_a or_o help_v any_o way_n but_o as_o fruit_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o must_v direct_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n not_o to_o win_v heaven_n by_o they_o but_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o now_o all_o good_a work_n be_v either_o the_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v those_o work_n of_o our_o call_n both_o general_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o particular_a in_o that_o calling_n god_n place_v we_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n these_o be_v good_a work_n to_o god_n though_o the_o call_n be_v never_o so_o base_a for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o according_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o save_v now_o contrary_o evil_a work_n they_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o condemnation_n &_o look_v how_o many_o evil_a work_n we_o do_v they_o be_v so_o many_o brand_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o show_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o they_o which_o have_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o glory_n the_o few_o work_n the_o lesser_a glory_n so_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n they_o shall_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o punishment_n they_o which_o less_o less_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v 24._o in_o this_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n that_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o the_o counsel_n he_o set_v a_o preface_n in_o which_o preface_n note_v first_o who_o speak_v second_o to_o who_o for_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v namely_o i._n where_o christ_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o supremacy_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n come_v in_o his_o name_n not_o in_o their_o own_o the_o lord_n say_v or_o christ_n say_v but_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v note_v he_o be_v the_o head_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o smite_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v this_o counsel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o john_n for_o the_o second_o to_o who_o he_o give_v counsel_n namely_o you_o that_o
he_o reserve_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n temple_n but_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v now_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o usurper_n thief_n and_o deceiver_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o church_n as_o wheat_n among_o chaff_n and_o gold_n in_o dross_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o life_n of_o all_o our_o great_a town_n in_o england_n for_o the_o body_n of_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v if_o we_o look_v on_o their_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o show_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a sin_n now_o in_o prosperity_n as_o pride_n inward_a and_o outward_a fullness_n of_o bread_n carelessness_n in_o religion_n though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o word_n plentiful_o preach_v yet_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n among_o we_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o as_o a_o father_n which_o can_v reform_v his_o son_n by_o word_n must_v use_v the_o rod_n so_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o obey_v his_o will_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o try_v which_o be_v his_o own_o child_n &_o which_o not_o christ_n before_o call_v these_o seven_o church_n his_o true_a church_n use_v yet_o here_o we_o see_v this_o church_n have_v corruption_n in_o it_o so_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v corruption_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v a_o church_n for_o corruption_n in_o it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n other_o church_n judge_v of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n see_v they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o must_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n live_v outward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n profess_v religion_n judge_v of_o they_o in_o charity_n till_o we_o see_v some_o evident_a sign_n and_o commit_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n we_o see_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o admit_v all_o judge_v well_o of_o they_o in_o charity_n come_v of_o believe_v parent_n and_o paul_n call_v all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o elect_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n condemn_v none_o till_o god_n make_v they_o manifest_a but_o thou_o be_v dead_a the_o church_n about_o judge_v she_o to_o live_v but_o christ_n judgement_n be_v thou_o be_v dead_a then_o we_o must_v regard_v especial_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o care_n so_o much_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n though_o that_o be_v good_a as_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v err_v for_o though_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o commend_v we_o if_o christ_n approve_v we_o not_o our_o estate_n be_v miserable_a verse_n 2._o be_v awake_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n ready_a to_o die_v after_o the_o reproof_n follow_v first_o the_o remedy_n second_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o remedy_n note_v two_o duty_n first_o to_o be_v watchful_a second_o to_o confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o they_o in_o that_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v watchful_a we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n and_o then_o be_v a_o man_n watchful_a when_o he_o have_v great_a circumspection_n and_o heedinesse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o duty_n concern_v two_o thing_n namely_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n to_o watch_v against_o these_o two_o against_o sin_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v into_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v consider_v first_o his_o nature_n second_o his_o call_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v into_o all_o sin_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o to_o another_o and_o against_o that_o he_o must_v labour_v most_o second_o for_o his_o call_n we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o calling_n have_v his_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o a_o man_n must_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o especial_a sin_n of_o his_o call_n and_o when_o a_o man_n see_v they_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o these_o two_o into_o what_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o they_o he_o must_v watch_v another_o thing_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n pro._n 4._o 24._o above_o all_o watch_n and_o ward_n keep_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v in_o death_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o judgement_n unto_o we_o or_o in_o particular_a by_o death_n in_o which_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o every_o day_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n come_n to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o die_v every_o hour_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v even_o this_o day_n so_o to_o morrow_n and_o every_o day_n that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperancy_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n moderate_o to_o use_v they_o not_o to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o they_o forget_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o remedy_n to_o sardis_n so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o they_o we_o take_v great_a care_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v sack_v or_o a_o house_n to_o be_v rob_v we_o will_v set_v watch_n and_o ward_n to_o guard_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o hazard_v they_o at_o death_n for_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o watch_v be_v the_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 3._o when_o man_n cry_v peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n luk._n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a man_n think_v all_o be_v safe_a then_o come_v destruction_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o the_o old_a world_n think_v nothing_o then_o come_v the_o flood_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o this_o shall_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o watch_n both_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n unless_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o our_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v here_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o decay_a grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v have_v many_o grace_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v lose_v and_o many_o be_v sore_o decay_v therefore_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o strengthen_v they_o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o grow_v on_o and_o strengthen_v it_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o increase_n in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n by_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o day_n for_o our_o gift_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n we_o be_v his_o steward_n he_o look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o with_o advantage_n else_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o to_o do_v so_o we_o must_v often_o and_o daily_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o hear_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n often_o use_v often_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n and_o strive_v daily_o against_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o withal_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o good_a
bow_v and_o crouch_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a and_o formal_a worship_n with_o mumble_v over_o their_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o be_v never_o smite_v down_o with_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n their_o natural_a pride_n be_v never_o beat_v down_o with_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v willing_o let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o let_v we_o come_v with_o humble_a heart_n with_o mortify_a mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o aright_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n concern_v man_n before_o thy_o foot_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reverence_v it_o and_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o footstool_n for_o they_o to_o trample_v and_o tread_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o these_o convert_a jew_n have_v before_o commit_v this_o their_o exceed_a reverence_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o base_a conceit_n and_o vile_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o true_a convert_n study_v to_o confess_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o think_v so_o base_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v not_o a_o member_n but_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o must_v we_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v we_o must_v have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o think_v we_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a of_o all_o god_n people_n &_o give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n paul_n tim._n 2._o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a heart_n be_v far_o from_o repentance_n but_o the_o lowly_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o why_o do_v these_o persecute_a jew_n become_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_v his_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o will_v make_v they_o persuade_v that_o i_o love_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a reverence_n all_o superior_n have_v reverence_v due_a to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a reverence_n of_o their_o inferior_n they_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o true_a reverence_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o then_o those_o which_o excel_v in_o birth_n or_o riches_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v reverence_v for_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o man_n in_o authority_n as_o the_o father_n master_n magistrate_n prince_n etc._n etc._n want_v their_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n here_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o christ_n namely_o preservation_n of_o this_o church_n in_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o epistle_n and_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n now_o after_o he_o come_v trajan_n who_o raise_v a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o god_n child_n now_o of_o this_o persecution_n christ_n foretell_v this_o church_n and_o withal_o make_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n they_o be_v constant_a to_o obey_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v deliverance_n three_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v on_o this_o church_n the_o occasion_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n some_o understand_v by_o word_n of_o patience_n the_o commandment_n of_o patience_n which_o she_o shall_v obey_v but_o that_o be_v too_o narrow_a but_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o patience_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o patience_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v obey_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n one_o may_v obey_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obey_v and_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n without_o patience_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n luk._n 8._o this_o church_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o constant_o believe_v it_o for_o which_o be_v promise_v deliverance_n in_o persecution_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o use_v be_v reward_v with_o plenty_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o great_a increase_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v and_o use_v our_o talon_n of_o faith_n patience_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v double_v and_o triple_a the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v that_o talon_n from_o us._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o see_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n belong_v to_o any_o calling_n be_v very_o many_o we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n and_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o death_n now_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v these_o affliction_n we_o must_v have_v this_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o constant_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o patient_a in_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o again_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o of_o disorder_n but_o of_o all_o order_n and_o moderation_n teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o will_n whereas_o if_o we_o want_v it_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n my_o patience_n christ_n call_v it_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n commend_v they_o for_o obedience_n they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v too_o proud_a therefore_o he_o have_v commend_v she_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o tell_v she_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o but_o his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o her_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o he_o give_v all_o nothing_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o trajan_n which_o last_v fourteen_o year_n wherein_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n hence_o note_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n deut._n 8._o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n to_o try_v they_o chap._n 13._o 3._o he_o send_v false_a prophet_n to_o try_v his_o servant_n whether_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v time_n to_o try_v his_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o he_o
yea_o though_o they_o preach_v it_o oftentimes_o but_o they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n hear_v the_o minister_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o curious_o to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reprehend_v christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v here_o then_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v this_o hear_n be_v the_o good_a learning_n that_o bring_v true_a faith_n salvation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n with_o it_o but_o to_o who_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v to_o hear_v hearer_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o with_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n grace_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o their_o salvation_n second_o that_o we_o must_v so_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o change_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v attentive_o he_o use_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o draw_v from_o the_o speaker_n another_o from_o the_o auditor_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o before_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n so_o before_o this_o last_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o john_n to_o write_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n as_o the_o former_a have_v first_o a_o preface_n second_o the_o matter_n three_o a_o conclusion_n first_o of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o his_o name_n and_o title_n amen_o a_o faithful_a witness_n second_o by_o his_o privilege_n and_o property_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crature_n amen_n be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o asseveration_n signify_v true_o very_o &_o certain_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o commentary_n and_o full_a exposition_n of_o this_o the_o faithful_a witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v amen_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o there_o i_o expound_v it_o and_o here_o i_o will_v repeat_v the_o head_n only_o of_o that_o exposition_n he_o be_v call_v a_o witness_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o many_o testimony_n inward_a and_o outward_a but_o of_o all_o testimony_n that_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v thus_o term_v first_o because_o he_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a testimony_n second_o because_o he_o will_v accomplish_v his_o father_n wil._n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a witness_n three_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o reveal_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o error_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n why_o here_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o mark_v the_o content_n we_o may_v guess_v probable_o at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n instruct_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o see_v chap._n 1._o 5._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n word_n become_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v whereby_o we_o make_v good_a all_o our_o word_n oath_n and_o promise_n truth_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n without_o lie_v deceit_n or_o fraud_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n set_a we_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o our_o promise_n these_o be_v excellent_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v know_v by_o these_o to_o be_v like_o christ._n the_o second_o end_n of_o this_o title_n be_v to_o induce_v this_o church_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_o for_o it_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n how_o shall_v they_o do_v this_o thus_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o apply_v they_o particular_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n to_o know_v sin_n the_o threaten_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n grace_n see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o luke_n 15._o in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o daniel_n and_o ezra_n humble_v themselves_o no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v humble_v till_o he_o make_v this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o gospel_n also_o must_v be_v thus_o apply_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o further_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n now_o mark_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n let_v so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o duty_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o own_o person_n thus_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o so_o that_o man_n may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o general_a but_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o themselves_o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o negligence_n in_o religion_n of_o so_o many_o lukewarm_a christian_n and_o professor_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o word_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o apply_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o humble_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n therefore_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o which_o apply_v in_o particular_a now_o the_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o ephes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v
chief_o babylon_n be_v fall_v in_o credit_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o beside_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o babylonicall_a doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n great_a multitude_n daily_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisonment_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o obstinate_a if_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v govern_v from_o god_n above_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v decay_v before_o this_o time_n and_o have_v come_v to_o nought_o as_o gamaliel_n say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o show_v themselves_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a giant_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v battle_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n who_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v conquer_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o last_o age_n and_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o underprop_v the_o doctrine_n of_o babylon_n by_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n for_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v the_o time_n of_o her_o final_a fall_n approach_v and_o now_o already_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v waste_v and_o consume_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o credit_n &_o estimation_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o babylon_n of_o long_a time_n have_v triumph_v and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v that_o her_o credit_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v perfect_o establish_v among_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n overthrow_v even_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o superfluous_a relic_n of_o babylonical_a religion_n may_v remain_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o building_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o babylon_n may_v fall_v altogether_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o baylon_n in_o wealth_n and_o substance_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o credit_n &_o estimation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o her_o credit_n be_v crack_v not_o only_o among_o her_o enemy_n the_o protestant_n but_o even_o among_o her_o best_a friend_n and_o great_a archpapists_a for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n so_o blind_a so_o superstitious_a so_o devout_o addict_v in_o all_o point_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o they_o be_v 30._o or_o 40._o year_n past_a although_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n never_o so_o obstinate_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o force_n will_v pierce_v even_o through_o their_o eyelid_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v dissemble_v although_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o shameful_a superstition_n their_o pardon_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o legend_n who_o be_v now_o so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o how_o the_o world_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n abuse_v to_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n as_o for_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v learned_a they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a error_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o teach_v for_o truth_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o general_a council_n but_o what_o hope_v of_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o little_a mouse_n those_o great_a mountain_n in_o so_o many_o year_n travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o in_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n consultation_n two_o great_a matter_n reform_v one_o for_o pardoner_n not_o to_o be_v common_a pedlar_n another_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o so_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o well_o they_o confess_v by_o their_o correction_n and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a pillar_n and_o proctor_n they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v press_v near_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o as_o one_o that_o land_v late_o at_o yarmouth_n before_o witness_v of_o good_a credit_n testify_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o two_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o other_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v so_o that_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v in_o riches_n in_o power_n in_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o with_o protestant_n but_o even_o with_o papist_n themselves_o but_o now_o i_o know_v what_o will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v travel_v all_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o old_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n be_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o enforce_v the_o doctor_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o indeed_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o some_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o antichrist_n but_o that_o antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v principal_o call_v antichrist_n can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a monarchy_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o first_o i_o will_v retain_v this_o principle_n sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n we_o can_v seek_v he_o no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o now_o the_o controversy_n rest_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o first_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v purposely_o of_o antichrist_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o mahomet_n be_v not_o that_o especial_a antichrist_n because_o he_o sit_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o mahomet_n or_o ottomanus_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o mahomet_n nor_o ottomanus_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o interpret_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n where_o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o that_o
by_o your_o countenance_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v you_o all_o that_o blessing_n of_o blessing_n julianum_fw-la which_o if_o jerome_n say_v true_a few_o man_n have_v that_o you_o may_v transire_fw-la à _fw-la deliciis_fw-la ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o long_a time_n happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v london_n saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n from_o my_o worshipful_a friend_n master_n oldisworths_n house_n 16._o by_o which_o family_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o late_a and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v say_v the_o last_o visitation_n i_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a refresh_n march_n 12._o 1604._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n fellow_n of_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n lectures_fw-fr upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o my_o purpose_n in_o choose_v this_o text_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o the_o seven_o several_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o contain_v sundry_a use_n &_o instruction_n fit_a for_o our_o time_n and_o age_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n question_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o one_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o this_o present_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o for_o some_o have_v heretofore_o &_o some_o now_o do_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o question_n answer_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n our_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a as_o any_o which_o diligent_o read_v the_o book_n may_v perceive_v second_o because_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v plain_a simple_a and_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n three_o because_o this_o book_n have_v be_v approve_v general_o of_o all_o church_n refuse_v of_o no_o one_o church_n in_o any_o age_n since_o john_n write_v it_o &_o it_o be_v never_o call_v into_o question_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n never_o of_o any_o whole_a church_n four_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o sign_n john_n see_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n two_o beast_n come_v one_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o the_o roman_a apostatical_a church_n which_o both_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o last_o age_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o canonical_a reason_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o no_o force_n first_o s._n john_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o this_o book_n where_o he_o never_o name_v himself_o once_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n no_o not_o then_o when_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o name_n himself_o but_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o book_n but_o write_v by_o some_o other_o and_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o prophecy_n s._n john_n in_o his_o history_n do_v not_o name_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o one_o in_o a_o history_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v name_v himself_o but_o in_o a_o prophecy_n as_o this_o book_n be_v it_o be_v more_o requisite_a he_o shall_v mention_v his_o own_o name_n and_o so_o do_v other_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n mention_v his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n so_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o every_o chapter_n mention_v their_o name_n then_o see_v they_o do_v it_o so_o often_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n john_n in_o his_o book_n repeat_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o but_o five_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n they_o object_n that_o his_o style_n in_o this_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n rise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v there_o he_o write_v a_o history_n here_o he_o pen_v a_o prophecy_n again_o here_o he_o write_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o particular_a revelation_n they_o say_v his_o book_n have_v be_v reject_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o not_o canonical_a ans._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o refuse_v of_o any_o general_a church_n but_o of_o some_o private_a man_n now_o the_o disallow_n of_o any_o private_a man_n can_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o james_n his_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n second_o a_o vision_n the_o preface_n first_o contain_v a_o entrance_n to_o his_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o vision_n from_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n second_o the_o inscription_n the_o title_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o inscription_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o title_n in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifestation_n or_o discovery_n of_o thing_n secret_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n first_o by_o dream_n second_o by_o vision_n three_o by_o create_a voice_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o may_v see_v num_fw-la 12._o 6._o 8._o 4._o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n now_o this_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n for_o he_o receive_v these_o thing_n not_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o voice_n alone_o but_o by_o vision_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o voice_n from_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v mix_v partly_o receive_v by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n utter_v from_o god_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o revelation_n be_v describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o author_n jesus_n christ_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v four_a the_o matter_n fifthly_o the_o instrument_n sixth_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o seven_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v this_o revelation_n be_v the_o author_n uz._n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v call_v his_o revelation_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o peculiar_a office_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o reveal_v and_o to_o publish_v and_o to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o man_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o this_o revelation_n and_o all_o satanical_a revelation_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o true_a revelation_n so_o satan_n his_o ape_n have_v his_o counterfeit_a revelation_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o show_n like_o to_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v much_o first_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o take_v the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n he_o give_v they_o in_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v second_o the_o devil_n revelation_n be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n these_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n be_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o here_o to_o john_n and_o the_o church_n